be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n but_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o the_o affection_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n it_o assimilate_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o believer_n affectionate_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o maid_n ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v under_o all_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a thought_n what_o do_v you_o come_v to_o overwhelm_v i_o for_o he_o run_v away_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v upon_o dunghill_n and_o noisome_a jakes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o noisome_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o stain_v therewith_o because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n as_o long_o as_o she_o soar_v on_o high_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o fowler_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v keep_v above_o and_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n they_o receive_v no_o defilement_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o believer_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v inflame_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o inform_v and_o affect_v singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la particular_n let_v we_o branch_v it_o out_o in_o particular_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v express_v his_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o stream_n thing_n first_o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o grace_n do_v alter_v the_o palate_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o like_o old_a barzillai_n they_o take_v not_o that_o delight_n which_o once_o they_o have_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o few_o thing_n but_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o water_n overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o so_o be_v muddy_v stop_v thyself_o and_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-desire_n or_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n thou_o have_v indeed_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o this_o ivy_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o consume_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v so_o eat_v drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o distemper_v and_o disease_n thy_o soul_n principal_a second_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o secondary_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o be_v the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n this_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n to_o every_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o the_o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v christ_n lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o above_o he_o equal_a to_o he_o as_o david_n express_v this_o predominancy_n often_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o not_o true_o regenerate_v though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o religion_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a all_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v unto_o god_n oh_o then_o awaken_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v more_o unto_o thou_o then_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n to_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n no_o profane_a person_n no_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o be_v thou_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o wealth_n than_o honour_n and_o all_o greatness_n three_o advantage_n the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v so_o heavenly_a as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n better_a than_o all_o than_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v dirt_n and_o to_o lose_v gold_n hence_o those_o hearer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o those_o apostate_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v mammon_n and_o not_o god_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o here_o be_v a_o offer_n and_o choice_n either_o i_o must_v lose_v god_n or_o this_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o present_a world_n and_o leave_n christ_n this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a passage_n for_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n this_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v never_o have_v do_v four_o the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o god_n neither_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o instrumental_a te_fw-la his_o glory_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v talent_n and_o we_o be_v call_v steward_n now_o the_o steward_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o money_n and_o rent_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o master_n use_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a do_v this_o health_n this_o life_n these_o part_n these_o comfort_n they_o be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o improvement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o thy_o heavenlinesse_n when_o thou_o be_v thus_o affect_v five_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n business_n his_o heavenly-mindednesse_a be_v discover_v in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o business_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a and_o fervent_a his_o shop_n do_v not_o dead_a his_o heart_n his_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n call_v he_o father_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o duty_n not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o heavenly_a only_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o dead_a heart_n that_o as_o they_o mourn_v over_o a_o dead_a friend_n a_o dead_a child_n so_o they_o do_v over_o a_o dead_a heart_n only_o herein_o they_o strive_v and_o labour_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n may_v any_o whit_n abate_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
least_o so_o difficult_a as_o that_o phrase_n import_v do_v they_o not_o say_v david_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v whole_o shake_v off_o all_o grace_n branch_n and_o root_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o that_o how_o easy_o do_v one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v say_v that_o bathsheba_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a at_o first_o do_v so_o strong_o tempt_v david_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o if_o further_o you_o say_v the_o godly_a may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n though_o elect_v even_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o spiritual_a office_n as_o a_o messiah_n we_o answer_v they_o may_v a_o while_n but_o god_n will_v gracious_o recover_v they_o these_o viper_n shall_v not_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o die_v though_o they_o have_v swallow_v these_o deadly_a thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o vomit_v they_o up_o as_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o see_v corruption_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v dangerous_o and_o fall_v foul_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n last_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n may_v lie_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o strength_n from_o this_o because_o elect_v but_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a by_o elect_v be_v mean_v such_o who_o do_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o such_o who_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o soul_n elect_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o this_o be_v include_v be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v already_o in_o a_o plain_a deceive_v way_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_v person_n who_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o heart_n argum._n 2_o a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n sure_a mercy_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o and_o this_o make_v they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n yea_o firm_a for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgemnt_n that_o shall_v be_v shake_v but_o these_o will_v go_v safe_a through_o the_o fiery_a trial_n this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a branch_n or_o promise_n every_o where_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o jer._n 32.39_o 30._o god_n there_o promise_v first_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v perseverance_n he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n there_o promise_v he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o he_o will_v so_o gracious_o affect_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o shall_v last_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v break_v and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o continue_v for_o it_o promise_v all_o those_o qualification_n which_o may_v enable_v to_o persevere_v and_o perseverance_n itself_o for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v god_n own_o child_n may_v through_o careless_a negligent_a and_o slothful_a walk_n undo_v themselves_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o special_a antidote_n against_o apostasy_n fot_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a perplex_v fear_n that_o be_v a_o curse_a hellish_a thing_n the_o portion_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o a_o filial_a godly_a fear_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n now_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n while_o fear_n be_v the_o porter_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v so_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n with_o the_o arminian_n to_o suppose_v some_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o his_o part_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v only_o they_o must_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o munificence_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o will_v to_o fear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o will_n if_o you_o will_v or_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o persevere_v if_o you_o will_v persevere_v i_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a sense_n will_v hereby_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o glorious_a promise_n the_o arminian_n do_v to_o evade_v this_o powerful_a argument_n say_v this_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o find_v out_o subtle_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v good_a and_o be_v off_o and_o on_o like_o noah_n dove_n not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v their_o foot_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebr._n 10.16_o 17._o do_v very_o plain_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o believer_n argum._n 3_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o way_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v these_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o mediator_n their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a seal_n to_o confirm_v this_o 2_o corinth_n 2.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o sure_a infallibility_n in_o they_o hence_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o blessing_n in_o he_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v it_o hebr._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n christ_n then_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v these_o privilege_n for_o we_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n our_o salvation_n and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n how_o then_o can_v we_o ever_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o have_v such_o preservation_n and_o security_n provide_v for_o they_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o adam_n though_o full_a of_o grace_n to_o apostatise_v and_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o surround_v with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o safe_o preserve_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n who_o by_o his_o death_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o depend_v upon_o man_n indifferent_a power_n christ_n may_v have_v die_v and_o not_o one_o man_n have_v be_v save_v who_o can_v but_o detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o thought_n that_o by_o the_o arminian_n position_n christ_n may_v have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o agony_n and_o not_o one_o be_v save_v all_o may_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o isaiah_n 53.11_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o soul_n have_v he_o not_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o event_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o such_o person_n be_v save_v for_o who_o he_o die_v argum._n 4_o 4._o a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n peculiar_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n run_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o mediatory_a prayer_n and_o earnest_o beg_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o nourish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o by_o inherent_a but_o institute_v efficacy_n altogether_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n do_v any_o good_a be_v powerful_a to_o a_o heavenly_a alteration_n and_o change_n then_o look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v do_v i_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v teach_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o teacher_n without_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o teacher_n within_o 1_o cor._n 3._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n there_o take_v believer_n off_o from_o all_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o as_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n reason_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o prayer_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o part_n first_o from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wither_a dry_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o jam._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o insomuch_o that_o without_o they_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o comfort_n can_v stream_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n like_v so_o many_o noisome_a lazaruss_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o god_n bid_v we_o come_v forth_o so_o then_o to_o have_v any_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o thou_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o must_v be_v much_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n ere_o thou_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o must_v be_v jacob_n ere_o thou_o can_v be_v israel_n as_o a_o ancient_n say_v wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o rove_a in_o their_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n alas_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v have_v not_o god_n at_o first_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o dull_a dead_a earth_n so_o glorious_a that_o solomon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n not_o like_o the_o glory_n thereof_o how_o much_o rather_o can_v he_o make_v a_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a carnal_a people_n glorious_a and_o admirable_a in_o variety_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v they_o a_o paradise_n who_o be_v a_o parch_a heath_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n only_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o god_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n and_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o barren_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n many_o time_n cause_v not_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a minister_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o therefore_o after_o all_o doctrinal_a instruction_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v sin_n because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o observe_v that_o expression_n it_o denote_v god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n to_o produce_v what_o then_o though_o we_o sow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o we_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v let_v thou_o alone_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o thy_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n though_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wilful_a in_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pro._n 20.12_o and_o what_o a_o terrible_a expression_n be_v that_o to_o the_o israelite_n where_o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v till_o that_o day_n deut._n 19.4_o and_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n isa_n 6._o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v who_o then_o be_v there_o but_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lest_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o no_o preach_n shall_v ever_o do_v thou_o good_a how_o do_v paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n because_o a_o effectual_a and_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 9_o it_o be_v open_v by_o god_n the_o minister_n themselves_o conversion_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o preach_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n that_o will_v also_o compel_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n what_o kind_n of_o causality_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regenerate_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o launch_v into_o that_o deep_a ocean_n but_o two_o way_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v necessary_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v necessary_o burn_v the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v no_o for_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v all_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v all_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o hear_v it_o but_o experience_n do_v woeful_o confute_v this_o we_o see_v christ_n who_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o yet_o he_o throw_v in_o his_o net_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n cause_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o so_o neither_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v inward_a power_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o inherent_a strength_n to_o burn_v the_o earth_n a_o inherent_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o yet_o pleasure_n 3._o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o exhortation_n to_o a_o
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
groan_n unutterable_a the_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o so_o much_o dull_a earth_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v word_n but_o not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o most_o man_n prayer_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n and_o formality_n in_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o be_v bird_n without_o wing_n messenger_n without_o foot_n good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n but_o oh_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v move_v upon_o thy_o heart_n else_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n heart_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n must_v have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o which_o pant_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o ps_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a every_o one_o can_v pray_v for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o outward_a plenty_n but_o few_o with_o david_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n before_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n yea_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la erare_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la say_v aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o hard_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o heavenly_a now_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o pray_v alone_o he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n alone_o with_o god_n himself_o god_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v heavenly_a when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a fit_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o duty_n the_o heathen_n do_v often_o press_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v prae_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n more_o divine_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a or_o pure_a hand_n mat._n 6._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o sore_a eye_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o look_v on_o a_o bright_a object_n and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o so_o comely_a as_o to_o have_v heavenly_a heart_n for_o heavenly_a work_n if_o the_o godly_a man_n conversation_n even_o in_o buy_v sell_v and_o all_o other_o lawful_a employment_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a much_o more_o in_o prayer_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o distraction_n no_o debasing_n of_o it_o by_o earthly_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o garden_n ready_o dress_v for_o the_o spouse_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o none_o ever_o lie_v btfore_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v whole_a christ_n abide_v in_o a_o clean_a heart_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o ready_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v christ_n expect_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n fit_v for_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thing_n 4._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v when_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o heavenly_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o effect_n by_o pray_v holy_o we_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v like_a exercise_n to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a it_o be_v the_o rich_a ship_n that_o bring_v in_o glorious_a return_n from_o god_n heavenly_a prayer_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n it_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o god_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v be_v in_o god_n presence_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n thus_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n leave_v a_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n his_o conference_n his_o conversation_n speak_v the_o mighty_a glory_n of_o this_o prayer_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a he_o come_v of_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v indeed_o you_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dull_a formalist_n that_o have_v bare_a word_n and_o no_o heart_n he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o body_n without_o life_n oh_o that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v work_v this_o in_o you_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n upon_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o wherein_o people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o rectify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o they_o say_v good_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v that_o after_o many_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n thousand_o of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n they_o do_v who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o give_v over_o pray_v or_o pray_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o fire_n and_o ice_n stand_v together_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n neither_o private_a or_o family_a prayer_n do_v raise_v thou_o up_o like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o ask_v mala_fw-la but_o male_a you_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n only_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o my_o godliness_n all_o my_o comfort_n arise_v from_o my_o decay_n in_o prayer_n pray_v heavenly_a and_o all_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a dead_a and_o customary_a prayer_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o destitute_a estate_n he_o may_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o receive_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n think_v and_o meditate_v of_o this_o more_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o my_o spiritual_a consumption_n be_v in_o my_o lean_a empty_a prayer_n sermon_n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o introduction_n have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v which_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o gesture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o omniscient_a know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o a_o holy_a avenge_a on_o their_o enemy_n rev._n 6.9_o or_o else_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o our_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o christ_n prayer_n here_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n neither_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v think_v needless_a tongue_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v word_n as_o if_o god_n need_v these_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n eliah_n deride_v baal_n priest_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v baal_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o hereby_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
which_o relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o think_v on_o be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o streach_v out_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o garland_n so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n neglect_v all_o the_o pleasant_a object_n he_o run_v by_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o prize_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o neither_o riches_n honour_n friend_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n ought_v to_o be_v inordinate_o mind_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o prize_n upon_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o strive_v but_o who_o may_v not_o blame_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v herein_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o affection_n and_o hope_n thy_o care_n about_o thy_o body_n about_o thy_o estate_n will_v great_o condemn_v that_o sluggishness_n about_o eternal_a life_n question_n 2._o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a question_n we_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o question_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o christ_n what_o truth_n be_v and_o never_o matter_n a_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restless_a in_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n till_o we_o know_v the_o way_n now_o that_o we_o can_v only_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o god_n word_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o leave_v likewise_o be_v for_o eternal_a heal_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n even_o by_o know_v of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v in_o dark_a confuse_a thought_n about_o immortality_n so_o they_o be_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_n for_o a_o way_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o get_v in_o will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o how_o may_v i_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n betake_v thyself_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o thy_o counsellor_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v not_o rectify_v yourself_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o this_o star_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o hundred_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a say_v then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o way_n the_o scripture_n will_v put_v i_o into_o my_o life_n i_o yet_o live_v be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o course_n that_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o lust_n to_o my_o former_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v glad_o renounce_v all_o do_v this_o and_o then_o expect_v eternal_a life_n eternity_n 3._o consider_v this_o deep_o that_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v a_o short_a brittle_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o good_a improvement_n of_o this_o depend_v all_o eternity_n oh_o the_o search_n and_o turn_n of_o heart_n this_o particular_a shall_v make_v in_o you_o my_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o whole_o hang_v upon_o this_o uncertain_a life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n to_o live_v long_o and_o all_o thy_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o oh_o man_n foolish_a and_o unwise_a who_o will_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n more_o to_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o work_v by_o a_o short_a day_n we_o have_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o this_o pass_n over_o thy_o head_n then_o come_v unchangeable_a eternity_n as_o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o be_v cast_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o it_o must_v be_v without_o ever_o any_o recovery_n or_o alteration_n oh_o how_o precious_a shall_v thy_o time_n be_v how_o dear_a shall_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v all_o this_o have_v influence_n into_o eternity_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.16_o command_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n time_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n eternity_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o lust_n or_o wicked_a companion_n steal_v away_o this_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o so_o live_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n as_o those_o that_o say_v as_o i_o do_v now_o so_o will_v eternity_n be_v to_o i_o 4._o consider_v this_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n even_o call_v and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n shall_v miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n if_o this_o be_v not_o luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o apothegm_n more_o than_o once_o how_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a shall_v these_o word_n many_o and_o few_o be_v unto_o we_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o enter_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n what_o will_v make_v thou_o cast_v off_o presumption_n security_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o do_v not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o few_o a_o little_a flock_n they_o be_v comparative_o to_o those_o many_o million_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n oh_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o such_o a_o asseveration_n shall_v be_v use_v concern_v any_o temporal_a misery_n or_o calamity_n many_o shall_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n few_o shall_v escape_v many_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o very_a few_o shall_v be_v preserve_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v as_o idle_a have_v ear_n they_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o 5._o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o resolution_n now_o eternity_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o see_v no_o escape_n from_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n be_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o love_v it_o will_v they_o not_o make_v miserable_a howl_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o oh_o that_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n that_o be_v the_o scorpion_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n oh_o we_o mad_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n who_o though_o forewarn_v of_o this_o and_o threaten_v about_o it_o yet_o regard_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o but_o now_o oh_o now_o after_o million_o of_o year_n in_o this_o torment_a place_n we_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o come_v out_o as_o at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o they_o be_v not_o then_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o bitter_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o so_o sweet_a shall_v god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v they_o not_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v they_o not_o day_n and_o night_n mourn_v after_o god_n and_o his_o forgiveness_n oh_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o find_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o sin_n will_v think_v and_o say_v do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n judge_v it_o so_o do_v they_o feel_v sin_n so_o sweet_a and_o thus_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o those_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n worldly_a unruly_a distemper_a say_v do_v those_o in_o eternal_a life_n rejoice_v no_o more_o have_v they_o no_o more_o enliven_v flame_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n than_o i_o have_v thus_o to_o judge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a spur_n to_o all_o piety_n 6._o remember_v this_o likewise_o life_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o flesh_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o pull_n out_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n make_v up_o thy_o account_n sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n will_v be_v a_o gain_n to_o thou_o these_o be_v thorn_n and_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n they_o do_v not_o only_o choke_v our_o duty_n but_o our_o comfort_n slothfulness_n 2._o this_o will_v diminish_v thy_o comfort_n much_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a when_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v be_v upon_o thou_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n will_v great_o abate_v of_o thy_o joy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v slothful_o and_o negligent_o you_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o assurance_n the_o more_o lazy_a and_o cold_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v oh_o then_o let_v this_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n love_n god_n serve_v god_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o family_n duty_n and_o public_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o as_o a_o die_a man_n as_o a_o man_n go_v immediate_o to_o give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n thou_o come_v not_o up_o to_o thy_o duty_n rev._n 2._o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a fill_v work_n they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o inward_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o pray_v that_o a_o constant_a fire_n may_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o grieving_n and_o torment_a fear_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o barren_a so_o superficial_a and_o unhearty_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o this_o will_v not_o break_v thy_o anchor_n yet_o it_o will_v toss_v thy_o ship_n up_o and_o down_o very_o violent_o though_o it_o will_v not_o raze_v thy_o foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a heartquake_n and_o tremble_a within_o thou_o opportunity_n 3._o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_v thy_o comfort_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o active_a to_o improve_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o prize_n god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o think_v this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v this_o excellent_a occasion_n and_o i_o neglect_v it_o these_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n in_o thy_o honey_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v that_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 4.16_o to_o take_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n before_o thou_o we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n tear_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o know_v her_o day_n god_n do_v give_v many_o gracious_a occasion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o be_v enjoy_v more_o now_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o early_o to_o gather_v manna_n can_v not_o have_v any_o afterward_o though_o they_o will_v have_v labour_v many_o hour_n and_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n while_o the_o angel_n descend_v can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v the_o benefit_n afterward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o opportunity_n the_o season_n god_n offer_v it_o may_v never_o come_v again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n die_v but_o may_v be_v great_o afflict_v for_o misspend_a opportunity_n therefore_o you_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o best_a improve_a life_n that_o can_v be_v only_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v less_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v this_o home_n with_o thou_o thou_o godly_a soul_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a take_v heed_n with_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n depart_v thou_o may_v afterward_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o find_v he_o 4._o principle_n this_o will_v allay_v our_o comfortable_a account_n when_o though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o constraint_n and_o slavish_a fear_n not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n as_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a so_o common_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o about_o the_o temple_n how_o joyful_a and_o glad_a be_v david_n blessing_n god_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o lord_n keep_v this_o always_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n god_n do_v accept_v of_o and_o fill_v with_o consolation_n he_o have_v not_o sow_v spare_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o reap_v spare_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n from_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o can_v put_v it_o off_o god_n will_v require_v his_o trust_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v from_o constraint_n from_o fear_n because_o of_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n this_o will_v not_o produce_v that_o consolation_n which_o a_o voluntary_a free_a spirit_n will_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v minister_n heb._n 3.17_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o let_v i_o with_o delight_n and_o willingness_n do_v god_n work_v that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n when_o death_n appear_v he_o that_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v hale_v to_o his_o account_n in_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o joy_n i_o do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o approach_n to_o he_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v the_o work_n god_n require_v comfort_n yet_o so_o much_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o will_v our_o comfort_n abate_v this_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o this_o zeal_n this_o activity_n i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o for_o god_n there_o be_v self-respect_n self-consideration_n and_o these_o will_v be_v so_o many_o thorn_n by_o thy_o rose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o such_o ingredient_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o serene_a and_o calm_a this_o be_v paul_n evidence_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o their_o end_n be_v nought_o jehu_n and_o judas_n these_o will_v give_v no_o comfortable_a account_n so_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o rectitude_n of_o aim_n will_v only_o comfort_v thou_o at_o thy_o death_n shall_v thou_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o angelical_a duty_n that_o be_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o yet_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v pure_o fix_v thy_o hope_n will_v fail_v insincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o sad_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n 6._o ignorance_n divinity_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o give_v our_o account_n with_o great_a fear_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o our_o life_n be_v resolve_v like_o rachel_n to_o mourn_v and_o take_v no_o comfort_n unless_o our_o life_n appear_v a_o garden_n to_o we_o without_o any_o weed_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o heaven_n if_o none_o may_v die_v comfortable_o but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v perfect_o than_o every_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o despair_n
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v can_v let_v it_o go_v as_o psa_n 51._o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o david_n when_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o repeat_v though_o in_o different_a word_n a_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o purge_v he_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n this_o he_o name_v twice_o for_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o he_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o house_n friend_n yea_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o those_o agony_n and_o extremity_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o sun_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thus_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o vain_a tautology_n when_o again_o and_o again_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a than_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o because_o by_o often_o strike_v the_o same_o stroke_n at_o last_o the_o instrument_n enter_v sometime_o a_o sudden_a transient_a passage_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o when_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o may_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n pulchrasunt_fw-la his_fw-la dicenda_fw-la we_o can_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o jewel_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n of_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v use_v more_o than_o once_o such_o as_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o parable_n also_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o grievous_a pollution_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o do_v repeat_v at_o large_a it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a choice_n truth_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o till_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n or_o prize_v of_o christ_n 3._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a than_o it_o can_v but_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o matter_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o make_v the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o be_v a_o ingemination_n we_o cry_v father_n father_n and_o why_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_o and_o passionate_o affect_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la vix_fw-la labris_fw-la expedire_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v this_o honey_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n thus_o filialize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o utter_v the_o same_o dear_a relation_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o double_v it_o and_o when_o esau_n be_v in_o that_o great_a extremity_n and_o desire_v jacob_n pottage_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o red_a pottage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v strong_o affect_v and_o zealous_o draw_v out_o be_v not_o content_v with_o once_o name_v of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v so_o that_o common_o cold_a and_o customary_a prayer_n have_v no_o ingemination_n 4._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o thus_o that_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v zeal_n but_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o it_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o repetition_n be_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o indeed_o those_o petition_n which_o god_n set_v home_o with_o certainty_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v they_o last_o there_o may_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o petition_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o matter_n do_v great_o concern_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o preach_v that_o matter_n which_o do_v great_o concern_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v as_o also_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n sensible_a of_o in_o their_o confession_n such_o duty_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o perform_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o prayer_n to_o mention_v these_o more_o than_o once_o for_o how_o dull_a and_o distract_v be_v our_o thought_n how_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v they_o so_o that_o like_o moses_n his_o rock_n till_o we_o be_v strike_v over_o and_o over_o again_o water_n can_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n till_o we_o be_v often_o rub_v over_o there_o can_v come_v any_o spiritual_a heat_n into_o we_o do_v not_o then_o always_o look_v for_o new_a matter_n but_o rather_o desire_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v old_a sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v in_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o congregation_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v like_o so_o many_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o hezekiah_n or_o jonahs_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o oh_o how_o few_o when_o god_n take_v notice_n do_v he_o find_v that_o have_v spiritual_a mourn_a heart_n some_o sleep_a some_o rove_a some_o weary_a and_o wish_v it_o over_o but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n though_o this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o sometime_o a_o double_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n may_v be_v useful_a yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v idle_a babble_n and_o sinful_a repetition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o tautology_n as_o may_v be_v offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o a_o godly_a heart_n yes_o certain_o and_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v mat._n 6.7_o a_o notable_a place_n answ_n use_v not_o vain_a repetitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o that_o foolish_a man_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o shepherd_n call_v battus_n sub_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la other_o more_z probable_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n baetta_fw-mi that_o signify_v to_o pour_v out_o froth_n a_o blatero_fw-la and_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a word_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o no_o true_a grave_a matter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v long_a prayer_n but_o to_o make_v many_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n hesychius_n expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a so_o that_o then_o be_v repetition_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o when_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v good_a matter_n forbid_v or_o a_o dry_a senseless_a heart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o stream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n in_o
be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
trouble_v at_o the_o reproach_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v here_o and_o then_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v his_o reward_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o peculiarly_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o with_o hope_n glory_n and_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o glory_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v as_o be_v in_o time_n more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o godly_a agree_v in_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n in_o the_o general_a though_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o the_o several_a line_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o meet_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cordial_a in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o exercise_n though_o poor_a here_o though_o miserable_a here_o though_o despise_v here_o yet_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o oh_o that_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o none_o but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o barleycorn_n then_o this_o pearl_n their_o garlic_n then_o this_o manna_n their_o husk_n then_o this_o fat_a calf_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n imply_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o death_n doctrine_n do_v we_o not_o expect_v glory_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o most_o miserable_a imply_v but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v express_v first_o in_o the_o text_n a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o please_v you_o see_v christ_n himself_o beg_v for_o this_o at_o god_n hand_n none_o can_v violent_o invade_v this_o glory_n or_o break_v into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n god_n or_o glorious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o bountiful_a author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n to_o make_v man_n thus_o glorious_a though_o ahashuerus_n can_v make_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n outward_o glorious_a yet_o for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n need_v it_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v reductive_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v only_a glory_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o our_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o point_n of_o what_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o serpent_n breed_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o that_o thou_o lick_a up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n miscarry_v in_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o if_o obtain_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o then_o not_o only_o happy_a here_o but_o happy_a hereafter_o of_o 3._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v such_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o like_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n but_o true_a real_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n canod_n for_o glory_n signify_v weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a he_o say_v have_v its_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2._o ult_n that_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n so_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n have_v its_o praise_n from_o god_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o affect_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n when_o god_n will_v abhor_v and_o dishonour_v will_v despise_v and_o curse_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v so_o that_o thyself_o and_o other_o do_v applaud_v thou_o no_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n for_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o say_v be_v this_o glory_n such_o as_o god_n account_v of_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v happiness_n that_o i_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n bid_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o ease_n but_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o also_o 4._o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o opposite_o to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v after_o glory_n a_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a city_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o judge_v nothing_o glorious_a but_o what_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o greatness_n and_o admiration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v for_o sorrow_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n make_v this_o life_n so_o bitter_a that_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o a_o while_n in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prize_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o it_o also_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o expectation_n after_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o dust_n or_o ash_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mortality_n or_o corruptibility_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v like_o god_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o will_v great_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o will_v put_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n few_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n what_o care_v a_o swine_n for_o the_o pearl_n no_o more_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o call_v for_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
no_o good_a thou_o will_v die_v and_o perish_v though_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o you_o r._n 2_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a end_n but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a when_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a motive_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v because_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n if_o thou_o regard_v a_o ministry_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v for_o custom_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o thy_o good_a repute_n among_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v give_v these_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v a_o diligent_a dispensation_n therein_o for_o sublime_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n to_o spiritualise_v thy_o affection_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n even_o to_o polish_v and_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v then_o thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o this_o supernatural_a improvement_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o show_v his_o learning_n to_o make_v himself_o admire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o corrupt_a end_n this_o be_v also_o low_a and_o unworthy_a malo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la yet_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v corrupt_a and_o insincere_a motive_n to_o creep_v in_o few_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sublime_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v holy_a merchandize_v or_o trade_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n r._n 3_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a employment_n a_o work_n for_o angel_n to_o do_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o order_v the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o work_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o often_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o vessel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o precious_a apothecary_n that_o open_v the_o sweet_a box_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v people_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o the._n 5.13_o their_o teach_n and_o guide_v of_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o if_o to_o direct_v a_o traveller_n that_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o ready_a path_n be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o work_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o inform_v people_n who_o be_v go_v secure_o and_o joyful_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o danger_n herein_o and_o to_o direct_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o not_o to_o my_o long_a home_n i_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n r._n 4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o end_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o darkness_n all_o those_o black_a cloudy_a time_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o profaneness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devil_n reign_v almost_o within_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o without_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o without_o then_o those_o within_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o opposition_n have_v always_o be_v against_o time_n of_o light_n and_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v immediate_o destroy_v satan_n dominion_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lighen_v luk._n 10.18_o and_o who_o can_v bewail_v that_o ignorance_n which_o do_v overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o constant_a eclipse_n and_o howsoever_o learning_n of_o itself_o be_v either_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v who_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n learning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o allegory_n of_o philo_n sarah_n can_v have_v child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o hagar_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v for_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v even_o from_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n yea_o many_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o craft_n much_o seem_a piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 26._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o think_v they_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n say_v none_o teach_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o they_o may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n for_o people_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o food_n will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v mar._n 4.26_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o hear_v 3._o it_o be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o hearer_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o love_v error_n and_o will_v soon_o close_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v what_o applause_n the_o false_a teacher_n have_v oh_o say_v he_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o a_o man_n wrong_v you_o that_o be_v if_o false_a teacher_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a though_o they_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n though_o his_o severity_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
cheerful_o as_o we_o do_v a_o dear_a friend_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o a_o dull_a cold_a manner_n to_o think_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o run_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o one_o overjoy_v as_o simeon_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o think_v thou_o even_o haste_n enough_o this_o be_v fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v you_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o his_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o his_o threaten_n you_o tremble_v under_o but_o the_o promise_n by_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o your_o mediator_n on_o who_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o you_o rather_o doubt_v whether_o you_o may_v or_o no_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n you_o say_v of_o it_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n you_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o that_o woman_n think_v if_o you_o touch_v the_o promise_n oh_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n receive_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o refuse_v god_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o command_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_a for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o soverraignty_n but_o when_o against_o his_o promise_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v himself_o the_o great_a glory_n by_o oh_o then_o when_o satan_n tempt_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v cloudy_a thou_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n think_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o god_n urge_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n word_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o word_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o that_o god_n command_v it_o for_o no_o action_n be_v holy_a till_o the_o motive_n be_v holy_a that_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o i_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n send_v by_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contemptible_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ability_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n judas_n and_o other_o but_o then_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n command_v they_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o for_o vainglory_n and_o humane_a applause_n oh_o than_o if_o thou_o keep_v god_n word_n look_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n let_v not_o any_o sinful_a or_o corrupt_a ingredient_n of_o thy_o own_o mingle_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o judas_n for_o a_o long_a while_n keep_v god_n word_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bag_n always_o and_o that_o prove_v his_o undo_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n to_o try_v thou_o 3._o he_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o heart_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o but_o to_o have_v it_o implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_a bible_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lively_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v powerful_o to_o be_v press_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v even_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v superficial_o receive_v only_o it_o will_v nor_o transform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o fire_n must_v have_v time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v even_o the_o hard_a cold_a iron_n like_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leven_n mat._n 13.33_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v time_n ere_o the_o leven_n can_v diffuse_v its_o power_n david_n express_v this_o well_o when_o he_o aid_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n psa_n 119.11_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o propriety_n in_o god_n see_v how_o close_o and_o inward_a this_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n no_o nor_o stomach_n but_o it_o must_v be_v digest_v and_o so_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n according_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n life_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o david_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v in_o your_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o many_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n david_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v the_o young_a man_n so_o to_o attend_v it_o psa_n 119_o 9_o and_o thereby_o to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o then_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o aright_o when_o you_o thereby_o wash_v out_o all_o those_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n look_v then_o to_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o thy_o life_n do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o leprosy_n there_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v forewarn_v thou_o of_o sin_n neither_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n nor_o thy_o own_o resolve_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o holy_a change_n and_o alteration_n 5._o then_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o choice_a esteem_n of_o it_o it_o when_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o then_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o content_n as_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v and_o job_n likewise_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n now_o the_o choice_n esteem_v of_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v because_o it_o do_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n quicken_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o dispute_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o only_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v the_o heretic_n book_n or_o when_o man_n read_v it_o only_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v notion_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o please_a thing_n to_o fancy_n alas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v oh_o then_o take_v
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n tree_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o that_o enable_v to_o all_o lively_a and_o active_a obedience_n heb._n 11._o you_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o put_v all_o those_o worthy_n upon_o such_o notable_a obedience_n and_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22.32_o why_o not_o his_o courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o in_o christianity_n we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v strength_n to_o such_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o if_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n shall_v think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o only_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o will_v walk_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o sin_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a yea_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rejoice_v and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o for_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o praise_n praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psa_n 33.1_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v full_a of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o so_o that_o you_o see_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v honour_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n more_o but_o how_o can_v these_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o thankfulness_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o bitrer_fw-fr brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v arise_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o none_o seem_v far_o from_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o exercise_v not_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n then_o torment_v doubt_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o the_o godly_a convert_n he_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wonder_v how_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o such_o doubt_n fear_v and_o unbelieved_a thought_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o what_o glory_n have_v i_o robe_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o what_o heretic_n and_o papist_n with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v do_v against_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v my_o perplex_v inflame_a fear_n do_v i_o live_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v the_o dark_a cloud_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n to_o appear_v thou_o that_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o formidable_a spirit_n will_v then_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v afflict_a sinner_n thou_o will_v then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n how_o can_v i_o be_v so_o injurious_a by_o my_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v all_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o come_v to_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o some_o use_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o above_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v obedience_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v faith_n rather_o than_o obedience_n then_o let_v it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o that_o close_a secret_a and_o unperceivable_a sin_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n let_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a heart_n thy_o good_a life_n thy_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o contrary_n then_o as_o faith_n renounce_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a acceptance_n then_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v to_o have_v inward_a resting_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o offend_v god_n we_o can_v hardly_o commit_v a_o sin_n worse_o the_o publican_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o those_o disease_n which_o be_v quick_o discern_v be_v more_o curable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v ille_fw-la morbus_fw-la vix_fw-la est_fw-la sanabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la imitatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n find_v this_o untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o their_o mortal_a disease_n have_v not_o this_o besotted_a and_o benumb_v they_o they_o have_v soon_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o whole_o undo_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n luk_n 18._o so_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o because_o this_o undo_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o gross_a wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o this_o leviathan_n whether_o we_o may_v remove_v this_o mountain_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o the_o unperceivablenesse_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a may_v trust_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_z alive_a once_o he_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_v rome_n 7._o judge_v himself_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a condition_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o awaken_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o gain_n and_o a_o privilege_n he_o account_v dung_n and_o dross_n but_o paul_n while_n in_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v as_o senseless_a of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v the_o black_a dungeon_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o curse_a opposition_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o principium_fw-la be_v loesum_fw-la christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o think_v all_o well_o with_o they_o now_o such_o can_v never_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n the_o sensible_a object_n put_v upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v all_o sensation_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n thus_o it_o be_v
that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o than_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n else_o you_o can_v live_v now_o into_o what_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v this_o put_v man_n till_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fullfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o therefore_o we_o preach_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v here_o alas_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o no_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o terror_n but_o our_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n we_o will_v burden_n you_o that_o christ_n may_v ease_v you_o gospel_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o when_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v eternal_o undo_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_v the_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v every_o where_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a one_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o the_o robe_n for_o the_o distress_a prodigal_n true_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o read_v no_o not_o tully_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v all_o sermon_n and_o subject_n be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a that_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o all_o other_o point_n be_v but_o accessary_a or_o preparatory_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a subject_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o in_o it_o and_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o doctrine_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o luther_n call_v this_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o overthrow_v the_o humane_a or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o heretic_n then_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o point_n only_o we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o papist_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n only_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o field_n only_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o and_o dignity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n opposition_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n to_o vindicate_v this_o truth_n luther_n of_o all_o point_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o this_o and_o god_n prepare_v he_o for_o it_o by_o lay_v soul_n exercise_n and_o heart_n temptation_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n oh_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o popery_n to_o comfort_v himself_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o ever_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o study_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o more_o spiritual_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v any_o man_n either_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o do_v he_o come_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n none_o love_v this_o honeycomb_n but_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o a_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o these_o particular_n discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o often_o and_o often_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n in_o relish_n with_o this_o doctrine_n vse·_a oh_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o auditor_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v breed_v a_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n if_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o treasure_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v part_v with_o all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o fit_v subject_n for_o this_o truth_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o prize_v it_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n take_v these_o direction_n doctrine_n 1._o feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o mat._n 11._o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o david_n psal_n 32._o when_o his_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n when_o marry_o magdalene_n have_v her_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n than_o she_o be_v great_o endear_v in_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n those_o love_n much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a show_v luk._n 7.46_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v thou_o never_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v chief_a in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o then_o begin_v here_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n say_v all_o these_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n until_o i_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n never_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o want_v even_o husk_n themselves_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v to_o absalon_n till_o all_o his_o corn_n be_v fire_v neither_o do_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o run_v to_o christ_n till_o god_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o we_o tiill_v he_o have_v wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o feel_v sin_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o water_n because_o christ_n will_v preserve_v thou_o therein_o no_o wonder_v if_o a_o man_n not_o believe_v or_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o with_o luther_n he_o hate_v the_o word_n repent_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o hopelesnesse_n about_o sin_n till_o this_o truth_n be_v discover_v oh_o then_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n bring_v to_o thy_o mind_n say_v not_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o have_v cain_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v judas_n believe_v in_o christ_n their_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n have_v quick_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o they_o may_v whole_o overwhelm_v thou_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o point_n labour_n for_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a heart_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n none_o be_v exempt_v till_o call_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grace_n all_o the_o humane_a grecian_a power_n though_o so_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o denote_v the_o habitual_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o impotency_n even_o to_o help_v itself_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o their_o contentedness_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o swine_n lie_v in_o her_o mud_n and_o then_o in_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a wickedness_n that_o make_v trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o siren_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v every_o temptation_n that_o stand_v like_o solomon_n whore_n tempt_v every_o passenger_n to_o come_v in_o how_o many_o have_v escape_v those_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o this_o world_n be_v a_o dalilah_n always_o entice_v they_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n but_o the_o professor_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o world_n have_v undo_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o world_n first_o consider_v the_o infect_v and_o contagious_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o breathe_v and_o live_v but_o we_o must_v suck_v in_o this_o pestilential_a air_n as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a pesthouse_n or_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o a_o noisome_a hospital_n they_o can_v but_o have_v the_o smell_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o place_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n if_o we_o smell_v not_o of_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1.27_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n unspotted_a that_o imply_v what_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n or_o fllthy_a infect_v place_n the_o world_n be_v oh_o then_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o this_o world_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o get_v some_o spot_n and_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o watch_v depend_v upon_o christ_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o mire_n thou_o may_v fall_v in_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n support_v thou_o not_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o very_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21.34_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o disciple_n far_o enough_o from_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n may_v so_o easy_o take_v fire_n what_o will_v not_o the_o dry_a do_v comfort_n second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n infect_v so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n tempt_v and_o seduce_v even_o by_o lawful_a comfort_n it_o infect_v by_o sin_n it_o seduce_v by_o lawful_a good_a thing_n and_o herein_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o godly_a man_n their_o house_n wife_n child_n their_o health_n wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a these_o be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v and_o seduce_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o love_n care_n and_o joy_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v out_o that_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o world_n and_o abuse_v it_o use_v it_o when_o we_o make_v all_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o do_v use_v they_o too_o much_o so_o abuti_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o glorious_a light_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o tempt_a world_n though_o not_o a_o afflict_a thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o surfeit_v with_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n thou_o over-love_a over-griev_a thy_o trade_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n be_v snare_n to_o thou_o they_o draw_v thou_o into_o this_o and_o that_o immoderate_a affection_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n even_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o fowler_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n for_o she_o every_o where_o oh_o then_o how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v health_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o offend_v not_o know_v then_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n and_o louse_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o hole_n than_o rhe_n world_n be_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o relation_n no_o condition_n but_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o watch_v not_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o devil_n christ_n warrant_v that_o expression_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n thou_o have_v cause_n sometime_o to_o say_v to_o the_o best_a comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n danger_n arise_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n thereof_o thus_o mat_n 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fashion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o stage_n there_o be_v please_a gesture_n and_o representation_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o immediate_o and_o you_o think_v you_o see_v king_n and_o queen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v thou_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v thyself_o make_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o sodom_n apple_n ezechiel_n roll_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n now_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o present_a sweetness_n to_o allure_v whereas_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a rather_o bitter_a therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v sweet_a bait_n every_o where_o but_o dangerous_a hook_n judas_n think_v his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v devour_v achan_n think_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n a_o sweet_a bit_n and_o gehezi_n naaman_n talent_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v gall_n though_o it_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o honey_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n escape_v undo_n himself_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o deceivablenesse_n every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v real_a misery_n seem_v a_o desirable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o appear_v as_o if_o altogether_o good_a so_o true_a be_v that_o per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la mala_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la bona_fw-la per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la bona_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la mala_fw-la by_o seem_v evil_n we_o come_v to_o real_a good_a and_o by_o see_v god_n to_o real_a evil_n four_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n with_o that_o corruption_n within_o within_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n about_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
time_n pray_v god_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o way_n this_o directive_n power_n be_v of_o consequence_n to_o we_o for_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v throw_v ourselves_o into_o every_o pit_n five_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o applicando_fw-la by_o a_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v god_n power_n keep_v we_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v immediate_o as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v keep_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o organical_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conservation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o by_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o these_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v fast_o these_o be_v the_o continual_a rubbing_n that_o keep_v heat_n in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o cock_n that_o crow_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o frequent_a alarm_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o they_o surprise_v we_o not_o in_o our_o security_n six_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o corroborando_fw-la by_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o they_o do_v work_v a_o man_n that_o be_v paralytical_a though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o can_v steady_o and_o firm_o move_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o shake_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o even_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v act_v and_o work_v what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v it_o so_o remissly_a so_o faint_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o all_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o hence_o paul_n so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o build_v they_o on_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v heart_n seven_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o suaviter_fw-la alliciendo_fw-la by_o put_v strong_a consolation_n and_o sweet_a delight_n in_o our_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v do_v his_o will_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n make_v feeble_a knee_n and_o weak_a hand_n so_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n and_o saint_n so_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n never_o weary_a of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o good_a he_o be_v while_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o stand_v immovable_a like_o so_o many_o rock_n in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o never_o so_o many_o wave_n beat_v on_o we_o eight_o god_n power_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n reprimendo_fw-la by_o repress_v and_o curb_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v within_o we_o for_o from_o our_o own_o self_n will_v arise_v such_o noisome_a lust_n that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n even_o as_o from_o the_o earth_n arise_v such_o black_a vapour_n that_o hide_v the_o sun_n from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v this_o root_n from_o sprout_v forth_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o her_o egg_n last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o arcendo_fw-la by_o drive_v away_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o how_o strange_o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o seduce_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n power_n appear_v ephes_n 6._o we_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n then_o that_o keep_v these_o roar_a lion_n tie_v up_o otherwise_o what_o can_v poor_a sheep_n do_v to_o oppose_v so_o many_o lion_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o day_n have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n this_o day_n bless_v god_n that_o keep_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o by_o word_n or_o work_v break_v thy_o communion_n with_o god_n oh_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v by_o sin_n or_o satan_n so_o that_o great_a wound_n and_o gash_n may_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n oh_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o keep_v of_o i_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserve_a one_o and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o for_o do_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o wallow_v in_o filth_n and_o make_v like_o the_o vile_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o then_o presume_v on_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n sermon_n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n joh_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v even_o convert_v person_n from_o fall_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_a power_n power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o god_n exalt_v 1._o we_o may_v be_v strong_o convince_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n what_o can_v more_o forcible_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n than_o their_o apostasy_n do_v not_o god_n create_v angel_n full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v adam_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n do_v not_o also_o god_n create_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v he_o become_v a_o prodigal_n and_o spend_v all_o you_o see_v here_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o creature_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n yet_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n prove_v bankrupt_n and_o lose_v all_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v and_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n within_o they_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v who_o then_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n from_o fall_v every_o moment_n for_o in_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mere_a confirm_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n gracious_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o deny_v such_o help_n to_o those_o that_o revolt_v oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n pray_v fervent_o lord_n keep_v i_o daily_o adam_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o secure_a second_o therefore_o need_v we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o though_o furnish_v with_o inherent_a grace_n because_o grace_v abide_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o need_v help_v and_o support_v as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n though_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o create_v be_v it_o need_v preservation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o as_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o
the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o save_v we_o so_o neither_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o can_v it_o preserve_v grace_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n quest_n obj_fw-la and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n keep_v we_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o that_o must_v need_v another_o help_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la as_o some_o arminian_n urge_v answ_n i_o answer_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o permanent_a principle_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o so_o need_v some_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v it_o but_o this_o actual_a help_a be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a principle_n move_v but_o not_o continue_v and_o so_o that_o do_v not_o need_v a_o further_a help_n this_o be_v like_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o tool_n this_o be_v like_o the_o actual_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o make_v object_n to_o be_v actual_o see_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o magnify_v grace_n too_o much_o within_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o when_o we_o judge_v this_o able_a of_o itself_o without_o further_a auxiliary_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o three_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a home_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o peculiar_a help_n as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o be_v here_o still_o in_o the_o way_n our_o condition_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n to_o a_o wrestle_a and_o fight_v we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o race_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o god_n assist_v grace_n be_v always_o necessary_a one_o reason_n the_o orthodox_n give_v why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o not_o inherent_a why_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a though_o god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a be_v because_o god_n thereby_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o ourselves_o but_o say_v the_o adversary_n if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o viâ_fw-la not_o in_o termino_fw-la there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o saint_n therefore_o glorify_v they_o be_v make_v perfect_a they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v yet_o fight_v sigh_a groan_a and_o so_o needs_o daily_a custody_n four_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v those_o many_o command_n and_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o boast_v lest_o he_o fall_v for_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a thou_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n keep_v thou_o to_o himself_o the_o branch_n give_v not_o juice_n to_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n to_o the_o branch_n the_o arminian_n from_o such_o exhortation_n will_v infer_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o practical_a and_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o these_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v only_o by_o they_o we_o be_v advertise_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o establish_v ourselves_o five_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n within_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v very_o active_a and_o work_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n paul_n rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n even_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o it_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v now_o than_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n within_o we_o if_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v arise_v lust_n to_o destroy_v we_o who_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o alas_o we_o live_v all_o the_o day_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v betray_v every_o moment_n do_v not_o god_n therefore_o keep_v we_o we_o need_v no_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o ourselves_o six_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n continual_o assault_v of_o we_o proclaim_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o god_n power_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o principality_n in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o he_o be_v most_o set_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o luk._n 22._o now_o who_o can_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n of_o devil_n if_o god_n arm_n do_v not_o always_o support_v we_o will_v not_o satan_n have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n have_v not_o god_n power_n withstand_v he_o his_o temptation_n be_v so_o suitable_a so_o subtle_o manage_v so_o importunate_o urge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n from_o above_o that_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v call_v satan_n dart_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o show_v how_o quick_o and_o forcible_o they_o can_v enter_v ephes_n 6.16_o last_o that_o god_n gracious_a help_n be_v necessary_a every_o moment_n appear_v in_o the_o sad_a fals_n and_o woeful_a decay_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o with_o samson_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o strength_n how_o come_v david_n in_o all_o that_o mire_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o murder_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v make_v indeed_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o once_o michol_n false_o upbraid_v but_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o present_a assistance_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o fall_v you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o present_a help_n to_o they_o in_o that_o temptation_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v his_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dark_a or_o his_o heat_n it_o must_v be_v cold_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n to_o live_v by_o a_o depend_v faith_n upon_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o the_o opposition_n so_o many_o thy_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v man_n in_o outward_a temporal_a difficulty_n say_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o all_o thy_o combat_n with_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n may_v thou_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a the_o danger_n so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o alone_o to_o myself_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n resolve_v so_o do_v thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o god_n and_o do_v not_o let_v he_o go_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o say_v as_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o the_o angel_n of_o thy_o presence_n go_v along_o with_o we_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v this_o take_v heed_n first_o of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n they_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o self-debased_n who_o god_n will_v help_v when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.10_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n and_o to_o get_v the_o heavenly_a armoury_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o all_o christian_n ephes_n 6.10_o when_o peter_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n than_o god_n assistance_n do_v forsake_v he_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o tempt_v god_n whereby_o he_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o will_v run_v into_o
rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n with_o that_o success_n accompany_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o as_o we_o see_v john_n do_v john_n disciple_n come_v with_o a_o envious_a spirit_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o man_n run_v after_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a john_n heart_n but_o see_v his_o excellent_a temper_n i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v exalt_v though_o it_o darken_v and_o obscure_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reconciler_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o tender_a forbear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o suffer_v of_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o forgive_v other_o rashness_n if_o the_o stone_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o polish_v and_o smooth_v they_o will_v lie_v even_o and_o firm_a together_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v compose_v all_o difference_n the_o true_a mother_n bowel_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v it_o must_v be_v selfish_a revenge_n that_o shall_v make_v two_o enemy_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o ship_n sink_v in_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o preserve_v it_o what_o self-denial_n be_v that_o in_o jonah_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o destruction_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o whole_a ship_n endanger_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o jonah_n cast_v i_o out_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o will_v go_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a contention_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o many_o heathen_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n safety_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o consequence_n upon_o one_o another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o which_o they_o do_v abhor_v this_o in_o doctrinal_a dispute_n have_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n the_o lutheran_n charge_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o autheur_fw-fr of_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a worse_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o command_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o cruel_a like_o nero_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o then_o put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v ravish_v but_o the_o calvinist_n detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v public_o abjure_v they_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n preach_v of_o freegrace_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n cry_v god_n forbid_v at_o this_o and_o say_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o logician_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.18_o last_o so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o let_v they_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v phil._n 3.16_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o opinion_n yet_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o some_o place_n they_o not_o among_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o foundation_n though_o some_o be_v pure_a church_n than_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o hearty_a affection_n so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o peevish_a thing_n in_o some_o lutheran_n that_o will_v not_o call_v the_o calvinist_n brethren_n or_o admit_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n do_v oppose_v it_o the_o more_o do_v thou_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o many_o unity_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n ephes_n 4_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v many_o bless_a be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o sermon_n lxi_o the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o prayer_n christ_n put_v up_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v other_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o use_v for_o his_o petition_n our_o saviour_n express_v many_o before_o the_o petition_n and_o some_o also_o after_o the_o petition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o so_o solemn_o and_o not_o before_o because_o former_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v short_o to_o be_v change_v he_o therefore_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v holy_a father_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v my_o disciple_n i_o take_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o trust_v i_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v let_v they_o not_o perish_v at_o last_o in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o disciple_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v this_o imply_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o that_o trust_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n which_o mercy_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n while_o i_o be_v with_o â—â—em_n 2._o of_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o departure_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o bodily_a leave_v of_o they_o do_v also_o spiritual_o leave_v they_o no_o this_o will_v contradict_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v before_o corporal_a and_o visible_a now_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v every_o where_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o each_o nature_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o humane_a be_v every_o where_o 3._o by_o this_o expression_n say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o father_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o even_o while_o christ_n keep_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n while_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o there_o
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
forsake_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n do_v especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n though_o not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n 1._o when_o they_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o supernatural_a now_o to_o oppose_v this_o to_o walk_v against_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v we_o for_o thus_o such_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v wonderful_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 6._o come_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o thus_o by_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a person_n 2._o vnthankefulness_n for_o those_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n make_v we_o unworthy_a when_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o arm_n as_o this_o be_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n leave_v thousand_o of_o other_o in_o their_o curse_a and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o procure_v frown_n and_o displeasure_n from_o god_n upon_o thou_o 3._o to_o walk_v careless_o and_o slothful_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v all_o she_o that_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o stir_v up_o herself_o with_o zeal_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o another_o get_v her_o crown_n from_o her_o rev._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hide_v his_o talon_n shall_v have_v that_o take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v the_o church_n because_o of_o her_o great_a negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n lose_v christ_n and_o with_o much_o trouble_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v he_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o give_v much_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o sermon_n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n joh_n 17.12_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v to_o state_n and_o clear_a which_o truth_n we_o have_v give_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o some_o more_o be_v now_o to_o be_v add_v which_o if_o well_o digest_v will_v be_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o those_o many_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o hold_v the_o godly_a man_n will_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o sole_o to_o god_n help_v this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v overcome_v temptation_n and_o persist_v constant_o in_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratiâ_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o overthrow_v that_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o perseverance_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o he_o also_o press_v another_o argument_n of_o two_o have_v equal_a grace_n whether_o he_o mean_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v controvert_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la say_v he_o do_v but_o other_o think_v not_o as_o rivet_v he_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o one_o do_v persevere_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v instance_n why_o peter_n and_o not_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o dfference_n of_o this_o but_o by_o run_v to_o god_n grace_n confirm_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n travel_v to_o canaan_n their_o shoe_n and_o garment_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o their_o bread_n mouldy_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v of_o it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n preserve_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o their_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o decay_v be_v yet_o keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a by_o he_o as_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v medicine_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v health_n so_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v thus_o recover_v hence_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o expression_n rome_n 11._o i_o have_v leave_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o common_a corrupt_a worship_n not_o they_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v god_n be_v able_a not_o he_o himself_o this_o truth_n that_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n do_v solid_o maintain_v against_o pelagian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o reprove_v lombard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o attribute_v perseverance_n to_o a_o man_n freewill_n desire_v his_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o discourse_n he_o well_o show_v how_o that_o when_o god_n have_v infuse_v grace_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o husbandman_n have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o ground_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o seed_n into_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o of_o its_o one self_o it_o may_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o as_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n need_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n light_n be_v withdraw_v it_o be_v present_o dark_a thus_o if_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a help_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o firm_a settle_v call_v the_o firmament_n do_v yet_o whole_o stand_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o eminent_a and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o divine_a might_n hence_o 1_o chron._n ult_n david_n pray_v that_o what_o good_a there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o people_n heart_n god_n will_v always_o keep_v it_o in_o they_o thus_o perseverance_n then_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v for_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v of_o our_o own_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o v_o 15._o 2._o we_o be_v always_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n godly_a and_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v sundry_a and_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o proposition_n will_v serve_v to_o answer_v many_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a condition_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o howsoever_o the_o arminian_n think_v there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o those_o qualification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o these_o particular_n yet_o he_o add_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o hold_v salvation_n so_o then_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o hold_v salvation_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o be_v not_o
these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o person_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v these_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o mention_v do_v not_o therefore_o gather_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o sometime_o you_o see_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o profession_n in_o religion_n become_v degenerate_a and_o unsound_a for_o possible_o these_o never_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o name_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o their_o former_a lust_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o a_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o those_o pollution_n they_o live_v in_o whilst_o heathen_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n appearrth_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o wash_v swine_n they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o swinish_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o make_v sheep_n though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a reformation_n now_o that_o all_o such_o though_o never_o so_o wonderful_a for_o part_n and_o duty_n if_o fall_v off_o never_o be_v true_o principled_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o eminent_a place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o who_o seem_v such_o glorious_a star_n and_o such_o tall_a cedar_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o that_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o total_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n mat._n 13._o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o wither_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n now_o when_o we_o say_v all_o these_o mention_v have_v not_o true_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v they_o believe_v but_o inward_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n no_o only_o we_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v like_o disposition_n in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o true_a grace_n as_o the_o embryo_n to_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o sanctification_n they_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v real_a and_o serious_a other_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o though_o virgin_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o will_v serve_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o oh_o what_o sharp_a goad_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o our_o side_n lest_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v further_a than_o such_o person_n say_v it_o again_o unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o not_o go_v further_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v they_o grant_v god_n do_v establish_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n do_v confirm_v some_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a estate_n sometime_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v do_v not_o all_o these_o admonition_n seem_v vain_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o will_v not_o all_o this_o hold_n as_o well_o in_o those_o apostle_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o go_v te_fw-la prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o promise_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o 4._o consider_v that_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v some_o go_v further_o than_o other_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o as_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o may_v perish_v because_o their_o elect_n on_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a suppose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n but_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o hold_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v other_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o not_o elect_v they_o do_v not_o make_v true_a faith_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o say_v many_o beside_o such_o have_v for_o the_o present_a true_a lively_a grace_n now_o with_o they_o the_o elect_a man_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o may_v the_o learned_a vâ—ssius_n do_v at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a who_o opinion_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n last_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o elect_v may_v for_o the_o present_a total_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o spark_n remain_v but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o abide_v thus_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o recover_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v now_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o affirm_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o 5._o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o who_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o though_o some_o eminent_a believer_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o such_o weak_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o hold_v they_o can_v withstand_v any_o temptation_n they_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a protection_n and_o power_n be_v to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o one_o have_v more_o godliness_n than_o another_o but_o because_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n a_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o any_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o our_o protection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v true_a grace_n will_v persevere_v perseverance_n
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
we_o see_v by_o degree_n man_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o apostolical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o these_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v then_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n hence_o paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o title_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o glory_n say_v chrysostome_n as_o when_o any_o officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n write_v himself_o next_o in_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n â—o_o expatiate_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostolical-office_n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o be_v pedes_fw-la christi_fw-la oculi_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la mammae_fw-la christ_n foot_n god_n eye_n and_o the_o church_n breast_n these_o have_v infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o of_o these_o apostle_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostolical-office_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o prophesy_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o heavenly_a duty_n that_o other_o do_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o neglect_n in_o his_o apostolical-office_n nor_o be_v he_o blame_v for_o defect_n in_o any_o religious_a duty_n and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o omission_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o but_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n say_v one_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o do_v no_o more_o suspect_n judas_n then_o themselves_o four_o christ_n carriage_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sweetness_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o external_a dispensation_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o spiritual_a circuit_n rejoice_v as_o you_o hear_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o to_o they_o all_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n tell_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o tribe_n judge_v israel_n little_o do_v man_n think_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o one_o put_v in_o his_o room_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o thereby_o will_v appear_v his_o eminency_n and_o esteem_n in_o religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o whereas_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n will_v conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v once_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v to_o that_o low_a humiliation_n of_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n mention_v only_o by_o john_n so_o that_o the_o same_o evangelist_n who_o do_v relate_v in_o most_o perspicuous_a manner_n the_o sublimest_n thing_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o so_o he_o mention_v this_o action_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a debasement_n now_o in_o wash_v of_o their_o foot_n judas_n be_v not_o except_v those_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n cure_v so_o many_o disease_n bestow_v so_o many_o blessing_n yet_o even_o these_o wash_v not_o the_o face_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a part_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o be_v immediate_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n in_o a_o basin_n see_v he_o former_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o those_o learned_a both_o by_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n though_o oppose_v also_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sacrament_n also_o neither_o say_v they_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o secret_a and_o not_o public_a and_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o his_o outward_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n under_o god_n in_o his_o office_n whether_o judas_n receive_v or_o no_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o affirm_v be_v many_o those_o that_o deny_v be_v also_o many_o raynardus_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la optimae_fw-la finis_fw-la pessimus_fw-la at_o large_a quote_v the_o author_n of_o both_o side_n some_o make_v it_o a_o problem_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v prateolus_n as_o too_o rigid_a who_o note_v those_o with_o heresy_n that_o deny_v his_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o thus_o eminent_a yet_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o debase_v he_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o eminency_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n nor_o save_a faith_n as_o john_n 6._o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v one_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o text_n say_v even_o than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n in_o a_o save_a manner_n oh_o what_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v this_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o judas_n that_o preach_v that_o work_v miracle_n that_o be_v often_o in_o duty_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o parable_n do_v press_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o look_v we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o see_v that_o we_o dig_v deep_a in_o our_o build_n that_o we_o be_v good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o a_o deep_a and_o honest_a heart_n no_o subject_n do_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o this_o when_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v in_o those_o day_n when_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o outward_a encouragement_n to_o profess_v he_o whole_o want_v that_o none_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o upon_o sincere_a and_o upright_a ground_n 2._o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o a_o secret_a sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v the_o text_n christ_n have_v many_o contributer_n to_o his_o sustenance_n and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o common_a bag_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o judas_n he_o carry_v the_o bag_n how_o this_o come_v about_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_v a_o fit_a and_o faithful_a man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o howsoever_o we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o of_o that_o afterward_o judas_n have_v this_o great_a opportunity_n he_o steal_v part_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o what_o make_v he_o to_o do_v this_o whether_o because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o some_o conjecture_n or_o whether_o because_o he_o have_v a_o covetous_a worldly_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o incline_v be_v controvert_v so_o that_o now_o judas_n become_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o impropriate_a that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o he_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n good_n not_o his_o own_o yea_o many_o learned_a author_n say_v this_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n but_o sacrilege_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o the_o grosseness_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v if_o
have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o have_v break_v out_o against_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v look_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v a_o company_n of_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o end_n they_o be_v all_o covetous_a and_o though_o they_o pretend_v religion_n yet_o they_o be_v bypocrite_n and_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o secret_a they_o can_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o will_v not_o such_o a_o tongue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n that_o shall_v belch_v out_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o of_o special_a consequence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n the_o less_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o prejudice_v ourselves_o against_o the_o way_n and_o person_n of_o godly_a man_n if_o sometime_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o who_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n a_o disguise_n to_o act_v their_o wickedness_n in_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o to_o bring_v this_o truth_n home_o to_o your_o heart_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pure_a society_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o insincere_a man_n mingle_v among_o they_o either_o wilful_a convince_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o unsound_a man_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o temptation_n come_v they_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o eminent_a at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o rot_v at_o the_o coat_n saul_n be_v in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o temporal_a government_n he_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n for_o god_n people_n and_o hearty_o himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n because_o a_o deceitful_a bloody_a saul_n be_v among_o they_o among_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n we_o read_v also_o of_o jehu_n who_o for_o outward_a appearance_n do_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o reformation_n the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o meteor_n not_o a_o fix_a star_n he_o be_v a_o picture_n not_o a_o live_a man_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o carnal_a interest_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n with_o many_o other_o so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o bad_a prophet_n who_o come_v not_o in_o god_n name_n who_o prophesy_v peace_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o wicked_a man_n elbow_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v a_o deceitful_a self-seeking_a generation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o design_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n though_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o in_o those_o primitive_a day_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o but_o there_o be_v even_o then_o fox_n among_o the_o sheep_n john_n 2._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o trust_v many_o that_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v hence_o be_v these_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o floor_n wherein_o be_v chuff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o the_o drag_v net_n wherein_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a now_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n because_o of_o some_o weed_n in_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o that_o many_o come_v creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o do_v not_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o do_v not_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v paul_n and_o do_v he_o much_o hurt_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o forward_a appearance_n for_o the_o gospel_n make_v account_n then_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n must_v come_v there_o will_v be_v woeful_a scandal_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v not_o this_o make_v thou_o revolt_v 2._o as_o there_o have_v be_v such_o unsound_a hypocrite_n always_o in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o set_v on_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o throw_v they_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n of_o man_n repute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n luk._n 22._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o goliath_n challenge_v the_o stout_a israelite_n think_v by_o vanquish_a of_o he_o to_o dismay_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v overcome_v a_o apostle_n a_o disciple_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v easy_o yield_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o more_o than_o all_o other_o not_o only_o the_o high_a place_n in_o temporal_a respect_n but_o even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v slippery_a and_o dangerous_a those_o that_o be_v lift_v above_o other_o in_o religion_n in_o part_n in_o esteem_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n then_o ten_o thousand_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o draw_v more_o with_o they_o if_o a_o tall_a tree_n fall_v it_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o shrub_n under_o it_o if_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n fall_v it_o endanger_v all_o the_o building_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o use_v the_o serpent_n at_o first_o to_o entice_v eve_n because_o that_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o take_v the_o same_o way_n the_o subtlele_a and_o most_o notable_a instrument_n he_o strive_v to_o pervert_v they_o man_n of_o the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a learning_n the_o hot_a zeal_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o look_v after_o thus_o in_o antiquity_n many_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n plausible_a eloquence_n subtle_a insinuation_n specious_a piety_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v the_o more_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o more_o repute_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v thy_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o devil_n will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o scandal_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 3._o man_n may_v through_o their_o corruption_n active_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passive_a occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o divine_n call_v it_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la and_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n so_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n even_o for_o good_a thing_n for_o necessary_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a occasion_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o humble_a so_o godly_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o they_o say_v he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o godliness_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la by_o the_o
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
be_v see_v david_n say_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa_n 16.11_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o fullness_n it_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o ocean_n he_o want_v not_o the_o stream_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n he_o need_v not_o the_o candle_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n want_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o life_n come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v with_o this_o joy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o this_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o countenance_n that_o make_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n thy_o chamber_n a_o prison_n yea_o a_o hell_n by_o thy_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o every_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n 4._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v exceed_o wean_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v he_o undervalue_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v psa_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n he_o lose_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v a_o unsavoury_a taste_n in_o other_o thing_n compartive_o or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v stddfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v see_v other_o inferior_a object_n thus_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o inferior_a fade_a joy_n no_o man_n then_o set_v so_o loose_a in_o heart_n from_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n every_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o his_o loss_n shall_v he_o lose_v his_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n by_o embrace_v the_o creature_n 5._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v facilitate_v all_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v the_o time_n short_a and_o grudge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o over_o your_o worldly_a joy_n be_v call_v pastime_n and_o thus_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o a_o better_a account_n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_v they_o a_o delight_n than_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o worldly_a wretch_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 8.5_o say_v when_o will_v the_o time_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o as_o want_v of_o joy_n if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n thou_o will_v with_o joy_n wish_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o be_v grieve_v to_o give_v over_o isa_n 61.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o oil_n make_v the_o wheel_n go_v speedy_o or_o the_o yoke_n easy_a so_o do_v a_o joyful_a heart_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n the_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o the_o day_n or_o week_n long_a enough_o to_o enjoy_v his_o delight_n much_o less_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v of_o god_n hence_o eternity_n do_v not_o glut_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o god_n 6._o this_o christian_a joy_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o jam._n 1._o they_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o can_v glory_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n this_o joy_n you_o hear_v be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o that_o will_v always_o keep_v we_o above_o the_o water_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o thy_o temptation_n do_v not_o devour_v thy_o joy_n but_o thy_o joy_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o temptation_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n find_v thorn_n grape_n and_o thistle_n fig_n oh_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o for_o such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v their_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 7._o joy_n as_o it_o be_v participate_v in_o this_o life_n increase_v more_o hunger_a and_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o still_o take_v any_o object_n of_o delight_n which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v and_o oh_o how_o it_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n to_o have_v more_o still_o for_o although_o perfect_a joy_n do_v full_o satiate_v the_o desire_n and_o extinguish_v all_o thirst_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o gaudium_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sicut_fw-la quies_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v no_o further_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n only_o have_v some_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n not_o canaan_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sweetness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v more_o stir_n up_o the_o desire_n after_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n those_o inchoate_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o restless_a and_o impatient_a for_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o hence_o david_n exhort_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o once_o we_o have_v but_o a_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v breathe_v after_o he_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n produce_v this_o admirable_a effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hasten_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n as_o that_o which_o will_v complete_a his_o joy_n here_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v mix_v together_o but_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o wilderness_n what_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n be_v this_o world_n to_o such_o a_o temper_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v always_o rejoice_v for_o many_o time_n they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n especial_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o solomon_n of_o old_a say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v david_n also_o say_v psa_n 126.5_o such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o imply_v a_o time_n of_o tear_n only_o to_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mourning_n fast_a and_o humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n isa_n 21.12_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n shall_v plain_o afflict_v thou_o for_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o david_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o mourn_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n lie_v in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o lawful_a joy_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o joy_n will_v like_o fire_n melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n this_o joy_n that_o
do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
may_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v enjoy_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o true_o these_o strive_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o world_n do_v very_o much_o argue_v thy_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n six_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o conflict_a part_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o triumph_a part_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a work_n grace_n for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o heavenly_a work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o to_o grapple_v with_o lust_n to_o figâ—â—_n with_o sin_n this_o be_v heavenly_a work_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v more_o heavenly_a now_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n to_o be_v above_o a_o earthly_a a_o proud_a heart_n lustful_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n come_v seven_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v therefore_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o expectation_n heb._n 2.29_o they_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o church_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o she_o pray_v vehement_o as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o do_v come_v that_o as_o sisera_n wife_n stand_v look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n expect_v her_o lord_n come_v in_o triumph_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n mat._n 24._o then_o their_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o their_o summer_n be_v come_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n no_o more_o care_n no_o more_o clog_n nor_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o leave_n of_o all_o these_o life_n last_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v either_o beget_v or_o increase_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n now_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n holy_a conference_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o wood_n to_o keep_v the_o fire_n always_o burn_v you_o may_v see_v the_o expression_n david_n use_v about_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n in_o his_o banishment_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o heart_n must_v needs_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o often_o enliven_v by_o these_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n if_o these_o cloud_n drop_v not_o on_o it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o beget_v thou_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v increase_v and_o continue_v thou_o therein_o in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remind_v ourselves_o often_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n hereby_o to_o press_v ourselves_o to_o a_o nonconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n with_o it_o rom._n 12._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v in_o your_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o what_o the_o evil_a world_n do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o though_o a_o multitude_n go_v that_o way_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o though_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o and_o true_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o often_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o man_n concern_v the_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n who_o will_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n who_o be_v like_o that_o river_n alpheus_n that_o though_o it_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o saltness_n of_o that_o water_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o its_o flattery_n or_o its_o frown_n be_v able_a to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o good_a path_n three_o the_o frequent_a meditate_v on_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v we_o admirable_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o move_v within_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o worldly_a disposition_n yet_o god_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o it_o yea_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o acquaintance_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o thy_o near_a friend_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o know_v and_o think_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o matter_n not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o this_o orb_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o accommodation_n they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o unfurnished_a inn_n they_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n lie_v this_o chastisement_n upon_o we_o though_o he_o raise_v up_o that_o trouble_n against_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undo_v here_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n the_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o god_n will_v take_v the_o more_o special_a care_n of_o we_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o more_o powerful_a protection_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o under_o all_o the_o wrong_n trouble_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o god_n love_v his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o such_o who_o be_v serviceable_a to_o all_o he_o fraier_n 2_o here_o be_v consolation_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a qualification_n of_o theso_fw-la who_o come_v under_o christ_n prayer_n you_o see_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n so_o earnest_o commend_v they_o io_o his_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n prayer_n 3._o here_o be_v consolation_n that_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n world_n therefore_o god_n will_v at_o last_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v return_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o dwell_v on_o this_o improve_v this_o do_v not_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o worldling_n be_v they_o proud_a passionate_a earthy_a envious_a do_v thou_o abhor_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o make_v myself_o like_o the_o vile_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v thou_o daunt_v because_o the_o world_n revile_v rage_v and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o thou_o shall_v the_o star_n leave_v its_o glory_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n say_v with_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o figtree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o become_v a_o bramble_n or_o a_o briar_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o set_v against_o thou_o such_o soar_v eye_n can_v abide_v any_o dazzle_a lustre_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
argument_n seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o father_n hand_n thus_o psal_n 2._o when_o god_n there_o declare_v his_o will_n of_o make_v he_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v though_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v such_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o his_o penple_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o god_n can_v give_v they_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v our_o prayer_n or_o christ_n prayer_n make_v god_n alter_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n only_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o as_o that_o medium_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_o now_o we_o read_v he_o praise_v god_n several_a time_n yea_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v give_v god_n praise_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v make_v petition_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o such_o mercy_n his_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o last_o these_o main_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o then_o we_o may_v add_v christ_n pray_v for_o our_o example_n also_o it_o be_v wonder_n any_o shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n patience_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v the_o religious_a conversation_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v we_o for_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n desire_v without_o any_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o may_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n properly_z and_o formal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o say_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o servile_a humble_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a a_o representation_n of_o himself_o or_o will_v that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o indigency_n as_o any_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o consideration_n help_v themselves_o 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a gracious_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n insomuch_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o only_o with_o a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o christ_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o so_o full_a measure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n nor_o for_o a_o better_a heart_n or_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a so_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o justify_v faith_n for_o although_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n see_v his_o pure_a nature_n remain_v altogether_o spotless_a and_o free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pollution_n neither_o 3._o be_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o mean_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n in_o we_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v a_o man_n and_o take_v off_o the_o rust_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v prayer_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n ascend_v high_a to_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n all_z the_o matter_n he_o can_v pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o that_o for_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v our_o body_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passable_a mortal_a way_n but_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n dominion_n and_o all_o honour_n now_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n in_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v crucify_v he_o though_o he_o need_v not_o such_o petition_n yet_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v in_o which_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o prayer_n though_o god_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a advantage_n of_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o 1._o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v our_o good_a in_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o also_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o some_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v always_o of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v christ_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o to_o die_v such_o a_o torment_a ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o only_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o oh_o what_o comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o deject_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v and_o consider_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glorification_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o many_o time_n pray_v and_o god_n do_v deny_v we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n now_o christ_n have_v every_o thing_n concurrent_a that_o may_v make_v his_o prayer_n successful_a therefore_o john_n 11.42_o christ_n there_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o in_o
godly_a be_v sometime_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v this_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o by_o rest_v upon_o he_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a some_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_v as_o if_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v do_v not_o also_o save_v but_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v assent_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o habit_n that_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v i_o also_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justify_v and_o do_v man_n exercise_v strong_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o strengthen_v that_o do_v we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o to_o peculiar_a confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v temptation_n against_o both_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o sometime_o about_o our_o application_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o general_a three_o this_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n understanding_n do_v plain_o denote_v a_o fiducial_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o believe_v as_o a_o disposition_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o true_a but_o we_o do_v by_o believe_v incline_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o trust_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fiducial_a application_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a only_o of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v denote_v some_o cordial_a and_o fiducial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v centre_n and_o on_o that_o which_o give_v we_o firm_a rest_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o believe_v be_v fear_n luk._n 8.50_o and_o diffidence_n and_o waver_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n have_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8.37_o the_o heart_n believe_v rom._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o some_o divine_n not_o a_o simple_a but_o a_o aggregate_v or_o compound_a habit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o faculty_n seat_v but_o in_o two_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v argue_v against_o this_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o philosophy_n for_o one_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o two_o faculty_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v confess_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o with_o some_o freewill_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n as_o also_o prudence_n a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o indeed_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o carnal_a reason_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o can_v be_v without_o some_o prevalent_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o compound_a habit_n which_o do_v partly_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v that_o and_o partly_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v that_o five_o the_o ground_n why_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n to_o move_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o promise_n have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o require_v assent_v act_n and_o then_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o require_v fiducial_a and_o embrace_a act_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o also_o reach_v to_o two_o distinct_a object_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o good_a the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o speech_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sweet_a quiet_v and_o compose_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o good_a promise_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v receive_v joh._n 1._o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o branch_n receive_v moisture_n from_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o six_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n believe_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v express_v the_o proposition_n hence_o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n upon_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o noble_a in_o its_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n be_v hereby_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o can_v but_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o accompany_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n faith_n seven_o to_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a other_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n include_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v preparative_n and_o antecedent_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v believe_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n he_o believe_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o faith_n have_v not_o
all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o love_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v old_a only_a envy_n and_o malice_n have_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o love_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v before_o in_o john_n epistle_n its_o call_v both_o new_a and_o old_a 1_o john_n 2.8_o and_o then_o again_o new_a because_o there_o be_v new_a motive_n and_o a_o new_a pattern_n love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o will_v give_v content_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n its_o add_a vers_fw-la 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o '_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o if_o you_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o cast_v out_o discord_n and_o variance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n then_o when_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n again_o ch._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o require_v but_o this_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o verse_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o bare_a information_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o instruction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o lay_v my_o command_n and_o charge_n upon_o you_o truth_n second_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n yea_o miracle_n use_v to_o do_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n may_v do_v this_o be_v twice_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n vers_fw-la 21._o &_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o chap._n 13.35_o man_n shall_v know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o papist_n heretic_n and_o all_o profane_a man_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o difference_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v godly_a do_v they_o not_o by_o book_n and_o otherwise_o in_o derision_n say_v one_o sect_n say_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o say_v that_o have_v and_o yet_o both_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n in_o other_o now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v but_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n many_o error_n and_o division_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stumble_a block_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o godly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o pride_n self-conceit_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n what_o if_o many_o perish_v in_o hell_n because_o of_o thy_o froward_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v zeal_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a you_o see_v when_o peter_n do_v not_o walk_v right_a paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o or_o other_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o mark_v that_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n some_o think_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a yet_o paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v do_v hurt_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v scripture-zeal_n and_o scripture-mean_n to_o convince_v even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o err_a in_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o commend_v a_o unity_n and_o love_n so_o as_o to_o let_v all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v here_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o potent_a to_o win_v all_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v admirable_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o opposer_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v it_o at_o least_o five_o time_n so_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v make_v thou_o tender_a about_o cause_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n that_o know_v thou_o ever_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v covenant_n three_o this_o unity_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o very_a covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n that_o also_o promise_v unity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o zech_n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o serve_v in_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o this_o purpose_n ezekiel_n propehsy_v chap._n 37.16_o 22._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n oh_o then_o in_o these_o time_n of_o difference_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a what_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o what_o shall_v we_o plead_v in_o prayer_n but_o these_o promise_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v thus_o divide_v to_o have_v altar_n against_o altar_n church_n against_o church_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n be_v this_o to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o promise_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o its_o time_n four_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o together_o while_o the_o stone_n keep_v in_o the_o build_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o if_o once_o remove_v it_o fall_v down_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o member_n in_o the_o body_n while_o they_o be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a ministration_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n no_o part_n can_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o union_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a help_n they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o grace_n but_o take_v these_o coal_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o believer_n but_o their_o unity_n because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v holiness_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o of_o heat_n and_o of_o help_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o to_o warm_v one_o another_o how_o may_v thy_o zeal_n help_v against_o another_o lukewarmnesse_n
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v